Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	word_n	world_n	writer_n	88	3	7.6324	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65422	Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest	Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists.	1672 (1672)	Wing W1312; ESTC R38526	397,536	586

the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o we_o which_o maugre_o many_o opposition_n he_o have_v always_o keep_v among_o we_o in_o purity_n to_o this_o day_n expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o alace_o be_v ever_o a_o people_n follow_v with_o so_o much_o mercy_n and_o give_v such_o evil_a recompense_n and_o unanswerable_a deal_n to_o the_o lord_n goodness_n as_o we_o have_v do_v be_v ever_o more_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o many_o very_a ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v on_o they_o have_v not_o profanity_n like_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n i_o know_v not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o swear_v drink_v whore_v blasphemy_n revel_v etc._n etc._n among_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o universal_a almost_o contempt_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o deride_v and_o mock_v of_o religion_n many_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o atheistical_a that_o they_o have_v casten_z off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n heaven_n hell_n or_o regard_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n do_v god_n threaten_v to_o remove_v ephesus_z candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n because_o of_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o tremble_v lest_o we_o be_v remove_v do_v he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v laodicea_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o lukewarmness_n and_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o lukewarm_a do_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o suppose_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o constitut_v a_o reform_a protestant_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o also_o to_o reform_v from_o the_o profanity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o magdeburg_n century-writer_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la cent._n 5._o observe_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o infect_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o his_o idolatry_n these_o follow_a iniquity_n reign_v every_o where_n verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la contemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o invent_v and_o defend_v of_o corruption_n the_o toleration_n and_o reverence_v of_o seducer_n the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o final_o epicurism_n and_o collusion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o substitution_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n the_o give_v liberty_n and_o reward_n to_o impostor_n the_o hinder_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n and_o to_o blindness_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o efficacious_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o punishment_n be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n superstitious_a worship_n fanatic_a and_o more_o than_o ethnic_a fury_n also_o civil_a punishment_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o these_o sin_n do_v abound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v consideratio_fw-la causarum_fw-la belli_n bohemici_n point_v out_o the_o abound_v among_o they_o of_o the_o subsequent_a sin_n as_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o bohemia_n by_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a sin_n say_v he_o part_n 2._o pag._n 24._o that_o abound_v in_o bohemia_n before_o its_o devastation_n be_v as_o the_o godly_a often_o confess_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o become_v excess_n in_o meat_n and_o clothing_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o do_v to_o they_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o especial_o cold_a rifeness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o these_o abovementioned_a sin_n that_o he_o give_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o bohemia_n which_o be_v such_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o have_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v we_o not_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v up_o with_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n much_o contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o have_v not_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o and_o like_o a_o flood_n overspr_v many_o place_n in_o these_o land_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n and_o oppression_n turn_v epidemic_a among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v ever_o any_o more_o coldrife_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v some_o of_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n jer._n 6.8_o be_v instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n now_o for_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v among_o we_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o the_o word_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n 2._o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n thereof_o isai_n 5.6_o 7._o i_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o behold_v wild_a grape_n and_o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o breakdown_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v etc._n etc._n the_o fig_n tree_n that_o be_v three_o year_n fruitless_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reject_v and_o near_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o now_o be_v ever_o people_n more_o rain_v upon_o then_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v more_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a than_o we_o be_v be_v not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o slight_v loathe_v and_o weary_v of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o a_o people_n amos_n 8.4.5.6.9_o 11.12_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o

be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n

good_a heed_n what_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o grant_v that_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o he_o give_v thanks_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o next_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o blessing_n and_o his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o as_o i_o hope_v overthrow_v already_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o luke_n expones_fw-la by_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o text_n say_v he_o give_v what_o give_v he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o have_v bless_v and_o what_o take_v he_o and_o bless_a he_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v and_o not_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o unto_o who_o give_v he_o it_o the_o text_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v here_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v make_v for_o your_o pretend_a sacrifice_n you_o here_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wonderful_o for_o first_o you_o expone_fw-la by_o give_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n next_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v but_o give_v once_o &_o refer_v this_o give_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o allege_v here_o two_o giving_n the_o one_o to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o other_o to_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v your_o devise_a transubstantiation_n so_o one_o error_n lean_v upon_o another_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o exposition_n only_o and_o he_o give_v or_o offer_v up_o himself_o then_o for_o they_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o only_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n for_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v it_o twice_o once_o in_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o another_o time_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n see_v we_o will_v believe_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v only_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o such_o a_o manifest_a lie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o scripture_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a writer_n who_o write_v it_o they_o all_o say_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o you_o affirm_v beside_o that_o give_n to_o they_o that_o he_o give_v it_o that_o be_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o they_o o_o sinful_a man_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n yea_o upon_o so_o impudent_a a_o lie_n as_o you_o make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o repent_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o lord_n hot_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o carcase_n for_o evermore_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n for_o you_o deceive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o monstrous_a abomination_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o while_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkling_n of_o it_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o generation_n bellarmin_n who_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o bring_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o give_v a_o inkling_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o lie_n to_o affirm_v a_o double_a give_v here_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o too_o absurd_a a_o exposition_n to_o expone_fw-la he_o give_v that_o be_v he_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n can_v be_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v do_v joint_o there_o together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o fol._n 669._o and_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o supper_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o fol._n 706._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a speak_n now_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o who_o controversy_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o without_o further_a trial_n &_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v you_o have_v steal_v yourself_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a among_o you_o who_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v by_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o speak_v untruth_n &_o lie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o one_o day_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v it_o spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o and_o he_o give_v they_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o corporal_o suppose_v for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n for_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o do_v eat_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n with_o you_o matth._n 26.29_o that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v corporal_o in_o the_o latter_a supper_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o he_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o corporal_o drink_v but_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vinetree_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o a_o syllable_n

thereof_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o faint_a go_v himself_o with_o the_o cannonier_n up_o the_o wall_n and_o desire_v he_o shall_v charge_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o canon_n and_o shoot_v for_o god_n shall_v direct_v that_o shot_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v which_o according_o do_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o onlooker_n dismount_v that_o battery_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v thing_n after_o that_o the_o king_n do_v parley_n on_o favourable_a term_n with_o the_o city_n and_o do_v only_o himself_o with_o his_o court_n come_v in_o without_o do_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n thereafter_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o place_n fear_v m._n welsch_n his_o hazard_n do_v serious_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o court_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v show_v they_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n and_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o what_o concern_v himself_o therefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v have_v a_o very_a great_a auditory_a both_o of_o friend_n and_o other_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o fame_n of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n own_o guard_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o forthwith_o before_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o church_n which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n m._n welsch_n do_v turn_v himself_o towards_o that_o entry_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o france_n that_o be_v come_v in_o but_o after_o whilst_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o pulpit_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n he_o do_v with_o great_a authority_n speak_v to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o worship_n of_o god._n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o he_o fall_v a_o shake_n yea_o be_v force_v to_o crutch_n down_o and_o make_v no_o further_o trouble_v sermon_n be_v end_v m._n welsch_n with_o much_o submission_n go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o great_o incense_v and_o with_o a_o threaten_a countenance_n ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o dare_v preach_v heresy_n so_o near_o his_o person_n and_o with_o such_o contumacy_n carry_v himself_o to_o which_o with_o due_a reverence_n bow_v himself_o he_o do_v answer_v i_o be_o sir_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o truth_n i_o preach_v this_o day_n which_o if_o your_o majesty_n right_o know_v you_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o have_v come_v yourself_o and_o hear_v and_o for_o my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v this_o day_n preach_v these_o three_o truth_n to_o your_o people_n first_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o lose_a condition_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o from_o that_o estate_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n alone_o three_o i_o do_v also_o preach_v this_o day_n the_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n that_o your_o majesty_n owe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o keep_v under_o slavery_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n whereat_o the_o king_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v silence_n with_o great_a astonishment_n turn_v to_o some_o about_o he_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god._n yea_o after_o do_v commune_v with_o he_o and_o with_o great_a respect_n dismiss_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o protestant_n grow_v great_a the_o city_n be_v again_o besiege_v m._n welsch_n entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n for_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o former_o but_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v out_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o city_n not_o harken_v to_o he_o be_v take_v and_o in_o part_n sack_v at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o solemn_a order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o wrong_a m._n welsch_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o under_o high_a pain_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o nebuzaradan_n to_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o land_n be_v before_o thou_o whither_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v thither_o go_v but_o m._n welsch_n be_v grow_v exceed_o infirm_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n advise_v that_o only_a his_o native_a air_n can_v help_v he_o choise_v to_o go_v over_o to_o england_n whereupon_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n so_o he_o come_v over_o to_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o scotland_n his_o sickness_n increase_v and_o he_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o overhear_v in_o prayer_n to_o have_v these_o word_n lord_z hold_v thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o thy_o servant_n it_o a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o piety_n converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n most_o singular_a and_o rare_a m._n rutherfurd_a in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o survey_n of_o antinomianism_n show_v that_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o account_n that_o of_o every_o twentyfour_o hour_n he_o give_v usual_o eight_o to_o prayer_n if_o other_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a duty_n do_v not_o hinder_v yea_o he_o spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n which_o he_o set_v apart_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o he_o use_v even_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n night_n to_o rise_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o oft_o time_n his_o wife_n have_v rise_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v find_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n weeping_z and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n yea_o some_o time_n will_v have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o night_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n of_o air_n on_o that_o account_n one_o time_n especial_o his_o wife_n find_v he_o overcharge_v with_o grief_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v that_o to_o press_v he_o which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o three_o thousand_o people_n to_o answer_v for_o whilst_o he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n whilst_o she_o find_v he_o alone_o his_o spirit_n almost_o overcharge_v with_o anguish_n and_o grief_n upon_o her_o serious_a enquiry_n say_v that_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o scotland_n be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a though_o she_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o france_n a_o friar_n travel_v through_o the_o country_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o m._n welsch_n be_v very_a hospital_n permit_v he_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o friar_n bed_n be_v not_o far_o from_o m._n welsch_n his_o chamber_n hear_v a_o noise_n with_o many_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_v all_o night_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v a_o scot_n gentleman_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o see_v the_o friar_n trouble_v inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v so_o soon_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o huguenot_n house_n any_o long_o for_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o gentleman_n understand_v the_o matter_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v m._n welsch_n who_o ordinary_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v all_o night_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o next_o night_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o be_v so_o much_o astonish_v at_o m._n welsch_n his_o piety_n that_o he_o forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n by_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n night_n and_o

that_o do_v believe_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n imaginable_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o handiwork_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v what_o severe_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o idolatry_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n rev._n 14.9_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v not_o only_o this_o iniquity_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o upon_o their_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o thereto_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o of_o his_o concernment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o discover_v the_o snare_n &_o pit_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o entrape_v and_o ruine_v eternal_o of_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o we_o hope_v as_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v peace_n to_o we_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o this_o prayerful_a treatise_n of_o that_o great_a wrestler_n with_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o convince_a of_o gainsayers_a inform_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v zeal_n love_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n matt._n craford_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_z james_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v presumption_n most_o noble_a prince_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a labour_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_z lord_z of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o defend_v even_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o venomous_a sting_n of_o one_o of_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9.3_o of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o do_v most_o just_o belong_v to_o your_o majesty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o your_o majesty_n in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o your_o subject_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o home_n and_o stranger_n do_v admire_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o abroad_o whereby_o you_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o but_o also_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o convict_v the_o gain-say_a whatsoever_o by_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o wherewith_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o your_o very_a infancy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o roman_a harlot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supereminent_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 13.1_o whereby_o as_o you_o be_v most_o able_a so_o be_v you_o most_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n propagat_v his_o kingdom_n and_o nowrish_v his_o own_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o majesty_n government_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n esa_n 60.16_o so_o who_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o you_o sir_n who_o so_o sufficient_a and_o able_a every_o way_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o you_o sir_n your_o knowledge_n bind_v you_o your_o profession_n bind_v you_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o you_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n bind_v you_o for_o as_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v say_v and_o leave_v it_o in_o writ_n or_o rather_o that_o king_n of_o king_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o prince_n reign_n by_o i_o prov._n 8.15_o you_o hold_v your_o kingdom_n of_o he_o sir_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o your_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o must_v stand_v up_o and_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o of_o the_o nowrish_a his_o spouse_n in_o that_o day_n your_o knowledge_n sir_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sovereign_a authority_n able_a to_o defend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o your_o mouth_n able_a to_o wound_v heb._n 4.12_o yea_o to_o consume_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o have_v receive_v that_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o your_o hand_n able_a to_o destroy_v betimes_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o to_o root_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 101.8_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.4.5_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.26_o so_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o many_o heretic_n have_v teach_v erroneous_o and_o worship_v and_o wrought_v abominable_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o heresy_n in_o abomination_n in_o idolatry_n have_v surmount_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o she_o or_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o she_o many_o beast_n have_v speak_v blasphemous_o rev._n 13.1.3.6_o but_o that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o &_o 16.13.14_o &_o 17.3.4.5.6_o &_o 18.24_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o blasphemy_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n destroy_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n other_o heresy_n do_v but_o subvert_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v subvert_v they_o all_o almost_o of_o other_o heresy_n some_o be_v but_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o against_o his_o manhood_n other_o some_o against_o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n or_o some_o one_o head_n or_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o they_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o godhead_n in_o make_v he_o not_o only_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o pray_v to_o mary_n to_o command_v her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n most_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o worse_o than_o the_o arrian_n injurious_a to_o his_o manhood_n to_o all_o his_o office_n his_o benefit_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n inward_a and_o outward_a of_o the_o know_v and_o apply_v of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o sovereign_a glory_n in_o communicate_v it_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bone_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o skurf_n skarf_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o my_o answer_n so_o that_o most_o just_o it_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 13.11_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o evil_a what_o will_v the_o practice_v thereof_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o misery_n alace_o be_v too_o great_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n scatter_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o die_v that_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n if_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o babel_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n rev._n 17.4_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o their_o head_n again_o to_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amos_n 8.11.12_o whereby_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o city_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v ch_n 4.8_o but_o twenty_o or_o

suppose_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v but_o upon_o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o will_v reach_v further_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v commit_v if_o by_o repentance_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v for_o shall_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20.9_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o adultery_n only_o intend_v and_o that_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o may_v a_o whole_a land_n then_o fear_v for_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n josh_n 22.21_o to_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n in_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o as_o they_o think_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o fear_v then_o against_o this_o whole_a land_n if_o there_o be_v altar_n rear_v up_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o babel_n and_o if_o achans_n theft_n josh_n 7._o suppose_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v unknown_a yea_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o spoil_v all_o israel_n of_o god_n presence_n make_v they_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o the_o anathema_n take_v away_o and_o will_v not_o babel_n idolatry_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n if_o it_o be_v defile_v therewith_o of_o god_n presence_n to_o make_v we_o fall_v before_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n see_v the_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n our_o light_n great_a and_o we_o more_o oblige_v than_o they_o be_v and_o suppose_v that_o this_o abomination_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o private_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fret_a canker_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 2.17_o that_o when_o it_o have_v infect_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v infect_v the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o fester_a member_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n a_o little_a leck_n have_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o one_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n have_v infect_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o first_o idolatry_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n begin_v with_o teraphim_n jehovae_fw-la silver_n sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o image_n jud._n 17.5.3_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n ch_n 2.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n but_o in_o one_o only_a family_n the_o family_n of_o micah_n ch_n 17.1_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o pass_v from_o that_o family_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n ch_n 18._o and_o from_o that_o tribe_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ch_n 2.13.14_o till_o at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n sir_n if_o your_o majesty_n put_v not_o to_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o will_v get_v foot_n in_o this_o land_n and_o it_o will_v pass_v from_o family_n to_o tribe_n from_o private_a house_n to_o temple_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o round_a bread_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o by_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v make_v all_o guilty_a what_o by_o infect_v what_o by_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o and_o suppose_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o for_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v you_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n beyond_o many_o do_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o your_o majesty_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a foundation_n of_o maintenance_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o religion_n within_o your_o land_n and_o have_v begin_v so_o substantial_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o render_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god._n so_o that_o all_o further_a exhortation_n of_o your_o majesty_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a yet_o i_o must_v borrow_v leave_n at_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n over_o this_o desolat_a country_n for_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n 1._o king_n 3.20_o but_o upon_o you_o sir_n and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o under_o heaven_n under_o who_o government_n the_o gospel_n have_v have_v so_o free_a a_o passage_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v ●●ch●●●nrity_n and_o liberty_n in_o such_o peace_n for_o so_o long_a a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 〈◊〉_d under_o your_o majesty_n government_n so_o that_o we_o be_v both_o ungrate_a to_o god_n and_o to_o you_o sir_n if_o with_o all_o thanksgiving_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o take_v therefore_o for_o example_n these_o worthy_a king_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n have_v receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n put_v on_o their_o affection_n sir_n and_o follow_v their_o action_n that_o your_o report_n here_o and_o crown_n hereafter_o may_v be_v equal_a or_o rather_o above_o they_o let_v your_o heart_n melt_v sir_n with_o good_a josias_n 2._o king_n 22.19_o not_o for_o our_o father_n transgression_n as_o he_o do_v but_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n ezek._n 9.4_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n act_v 17.30.31_o rom._n 2.16_o when_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o but_o now_o since_o that_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v set_v a_o day_n which_o can_v be_v far_o off_o wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o great_a angel_n have_v not_o descend_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 10.1.2_o and_o the_o land_n have_v not_o be_v once_o purge_v of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o we_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n john_n 15.21.24_o stir_v up_o your_o anger_n with_o moses_n sir_n who_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v exod._n 32.19_o that_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o lord_n own_o work_n and_o writ_n burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n bray_v it_o in_o powder_n scatter_v it_o on_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v thereof_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n sir_n who_o fight_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2._o chron._n 27.4.20_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n purge_v his_o land_n of_o idolatry_n and_o first_o send_v levit_n with_o his_o own_o prince_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o help_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o who_o hate_v the_o lord_n suppose_v he_o be_v his_o neighbour_n king_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o he_o he_o so_o repent_v that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o beersheba_n to_o mount_v ephraim_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n and_o establish_a religion_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prosper_v and_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n what_o joy_n of_o heart_n sir_n bring_v ezechias_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o indweller_n as_o stranger_n when_o he_o purge_v his_o land_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o chron._n 29._o and_o 30.31_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o the_o people_n have_v abuse_v open_v the_o door_n of_o

the_o temple_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n throughout_o all_o israel_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n restore_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o office_n provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v these_o example_n sir_n send_v pastor_n throughout_o all_o the_o border_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o teach_v your_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n establish_v religion_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n cause_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o country_n unto_o the_o border_n thereof_o that_o public_o and_o private_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o all_o your_o land_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v zech._n 14.8.6_o establish_v pastor_n in_o all_o your_o kingdom_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distract_v but_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v report_v to_o your_o majesty_n or_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o be_v they_o many_o or_o be_v they_o few_o be_v they_o man_n or_o be_v they_o wife_n be_v it_o public_o or_o be_v it_o secret_o in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o part_n in_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o to_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n or_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n themselves_o you_o try_v it_o search_v it_o &_o seek_v it_o out_o most_o diligent_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o strait_o command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v do_v in_o your_o kingdom_n take_v evil_a out_o of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o then_o may_v you_o sir_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o you_o be_v clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o your_o people_n because_o you_o have_v keep_v no_o mean_a back_n from_o they_o which_o your_o calling_n crave_v but_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o perish_v their_o own_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o then_o shall_v foreign_a nation_n and_o stranger_n say_v of_o you_o sir_n as_o hiram_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.7_o and_o 10.8_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v set_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a prince_n over_o scotland_n to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n there_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o church_n there_o that_o he_o set_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a prince_n over_o they_o yea_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal_n 78.4_o shall_v tell_v to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o you_o sir_n in_o this_o land_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n grave_o protest_v before_o god_n in_o two_o general_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o majesty_n great_a desire_n and_o you_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o work_n to_o plant_v every_o parochin_n within_o your_o kingdom_n with_o a_o pastor_n that_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v may_v say_v king_n james_n the_o six_o have_v do_v such_o a_o notable_a work_n in_o his_o day_n confirm_v yourself_o sir_n in_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o know_v sir_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o there_o be_v no_o question_n sir_n and_o i_o speak_v with_o confidence_n if_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v honour_v you_o not_o only_o by_o make_v you_o to_o reign_v in_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o also_o by_o lift_v you_o up_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o mo_z kingdom_n here_o the_o lord_z anoint_a david_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o at_o once_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n but_o first_o prove_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o one_o tribe_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o find_v he_o faithful_a over_o that_o he_o place_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o establish_v all_o israel_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o if_o you_o honour_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o fidelity_n therein_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o undoubted_a right_n by_o birth_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o mo_z kingdom_n than_o this_o so_o shall_v he_o make_v you_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n only_o sir_n be_v you_o strong_a and_o courageous_a to_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o in_o his_o word_n josh_n 1.6.7.8.9_o and_o as_o you_o see_v these_o faithful_a king_n have_v do_v before_o you_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o then_o assure_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o all_o your_o day_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o your_o face_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josua_n and_o david_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a who_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o shall_v thou_o prosper_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o ever_o prosper_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o these_o that_o walk_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o true_a be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o asa_n he_o be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v but_o if_o you_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 2._o chron._n 1.4.2_o be_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o with_o saul_n joash_n amatzia_n uzzia_n all_o king_n of_o juda_n than_o they_o be_v with_o he_o no_o no_o but_o from_o time_n they_o forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v they_o because_o saul_n despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o spare_v who_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o lord_n despise_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o and_o 16.15_o because_o joash_n forsake_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o in_o permit_v idolatry_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o amatzia_n do_v evil_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 5.16_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o the_o lord_z determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o vzzia_n all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_z prosper_v he_o 2._o chron._n 26.5.16.18_o but_o from_o time_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o corrupt_v himself_o &_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o have_v no_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n but_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o your_o majesty_n since_o you_o see_v what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v do_v to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n before_o you_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v constant_a before_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o priores_fw-la &_o posteriores_fw-la 2._o chron._n 25.26_o be_v never_o registrat_n of_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n commentary_n before_o he_o neither_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o that_o both_o your_o former_a and_o latter_a may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o both_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o child_n that_o he_o give_v of_o david_n i_o have_v find_v you_o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v

do_v all_o my_o will_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o king_n james_n the_o six_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n all_o his_o day_n and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o such_o peace_n and_o justice_n that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o before_o he_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o follow_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a now_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o may_v find_v this_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n i_o have_v now_o take_v this_o boldness_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o labour_n unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a heart_n unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n know_v your_o majesty_n do_v exceed_o encourage_v i_o to_o let_v it_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o light_n what_o by_o your_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o my_o endeavour_n and_o most_o favourable_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o labour_n what_o by_o your_o majesty_n humane_a counsel_n and_o advise_v confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n privilege_n and_o authority_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o such_o be_v your_o majesty_n humanity_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o your_o action_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o all_o your_o subject_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o degree_n you_o show_v such_o humanity_n and_o affability_n that_o that_o say_n of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v behave_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n be_v verify_v in_o you_o sir_n wherein_o certain_o you_o need_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n you_o express_v it_o so_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o i_o have_v find_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n by_o experience_n so_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v often_o cause_v i_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o titus_n that_o roman_a emperor_n a_o subject_n shall_v never_o go_v sad-hearted_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o which_o experience_n make_v i_o to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o your_o majesty_n will_v pardon_v this_o my_o boldness_n will_v accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o small_a mite_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o from_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a obedient_a servant_n and_o subject_a for_o who_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n i_o be_o always_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n even_o that_o king_n of_o king_n power_n all_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o abundance_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o majesty_n and_o so_o root_n and_o ground_n your_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v honour_v he_o more_o and_o more_o in_o your_o life_n and_o call_v here_o that_o you_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o he_o again_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n with_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1602._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n m._n john_n welsch_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a reader_n in_o this_o land_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n when_o i_o think_v christian_a reader_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a mercy_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o if_o ever_o towards_o any_o have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o manifold_a iniquity_n wherewith_o we_o have_v recompense_v he_o again_o i_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v and_o which_o can_v but_o most_o assure_o fall_v upon_o we_o unless_o with_o most_o speedy_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v prevent_v and_o avert_v for_o unto_o what_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o communicate_v the_o insearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o his_o gospel_n eph._n 3_o 8._o as_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n nay_o unto_o what_o one_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o superabundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v but_o few_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v upon_o a_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o scotland_n have_v find_v this_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god._n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n matth._n 4.16_o a_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o many_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o this_o light_n be_v rise_v be_v but_o in_o part_n deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o &_o 17.4_o and_o from_o that_o abomination_n of_o babel_n a_o part_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o part_n worship_v baal_n i_o mean_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o idol_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o our_o deliverance_n be_v full_a from_o that_o bondage_n for_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o old_a zech._n 14_o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v where_o he_o only_o be_v worship_v some_o of_o they_o have_v embrace_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sovereign_a king_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o law_n office_n and_o officer_n retain_v yet_o a_o part_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n of_o babel_n with_o some_o of_o her_o law_n office_n and_o officer_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o as_o a_o sovereign_a king_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o that_o self_n same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o only_o he_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o own_o law_n office_n and_o officer_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v zech._n 14.9_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o in_o we_o and_o his_o name_n one_o but_o also_o a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o our_o land_n o_o scotland_n what_o nation_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n so_o free_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n so_o pure_o minister_v his_o censure_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o such_o liberty_n execute_v as_o thou_o have_v for_o what_o one_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o for_o thou_o what_o one_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o idolatry_n be_v so_o full_o root_v out_o wherein_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o full_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v wherein_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n have_v continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n in_o such_o peace_n in_o such_o purity_n in_o such_o liberty_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o in_o thou_o o_o scotland_n so_o that_o thy_o day_n have_v be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o aialon_n josua_n 10.12_o for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o peace_n

purity_n and_o liberty_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v or_o if_o ever_o nation_n after_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o long_a a_o day_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n again_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n confirm_v ezechiah_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o cause_v 2._o king_n 20._o the_o sun_n to_o return_v back_o again_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o go_v down_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o time_n and_o that_o most_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o our_o iniquity_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hasten_v it_o to_o go_v down_o upon_o we_o yea_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n have_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_a we_o and_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o have_v curse_v we_o he_o have_v strive_v against_o they_o who_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o have_v make_v our_o oppressor_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o blood_n no_o instrument_n form_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v ever_o prosper_v and_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v rise_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_z have_v condemn_v that_o all_o flesh_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o jacob_n thy_o avenger_n and_o certain_o if_o ever_o people_n may_v have_v be_v call_v jephzibas_n esai_n 62.6_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n or_o their_o land_n beula_n that_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o our_o land_n have_v a_o husband_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o esa_fw-mi 60_o 19_o he_o set_v his_o beauty_n on_o we_o ezech._n 16.14_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n esai_n 6.2_o and_o true_a be_v that_o of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.24_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o so_o who_o be_v so_o laden_v with_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v for_o we_o have_v be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n deut._n 28.13_o as_o the_o lord_z promise_v and_o sure_o if_o ever_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v joshurim_n deut._n 32.15_o that_o be_v upright_o and_o straight_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o no_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o holy_a as_o we_o who_o so_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o as_o we_o coloss_n 2.7_o who_o so_o rich_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o we_o for_o who_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a mean_n to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isai_n 5.4_o for_o we_o want_v no_o mean_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o have_v breed_v grace_n in_o we_o or_o to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o do_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o they_o all_o so_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n proportionable_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o with_o thankfulness_n again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v example_n of_o all_o grace_n godliness_n righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o but_o alace_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n esai_n 1.4_o who_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o thou_o be_v what_o nation_n so_o pollute_v with_o all_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n as_o thou_o be_v thy_o iniquity_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n hosea_n 9.7_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v like_a yea_o beyond_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o land_n that_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o space_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o repent_v i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o land_n be_v for_o may_v not_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o juda._n ezechiel_n 22._o be_v most_o just_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o scotland_n for_o art_n thou_o not_o replenish_v with_o blood_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n be_v not_o thy_o noble_n in_o thou_o every_o one_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o thou_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a be_v oppress_v in_o thou_o the_o very_a abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v the_o discover_v of_o the_o father_n shame_n and_o adultery_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o whoredoom_n that_o the_o land_n groan_v under_o thou_o thou_o have_v profane_v his_o sabath_n despise_v his_o law_n contemn_v his_o gospel_n withhold_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v grieve_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v withdraw_v his_o kingdom_n long_o since_o from_o we_o and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21.41_o yea_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o vomit_v we_o out_o for_o the_o abomination_n and_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v defile_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o withhold_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o my_o soul_n tremble_v for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v the_o natural_a branch_n that_o choose_a generation_n of_o who_o the_o father_n be_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 11_o 2d_o &_o 9.5_o and_o give_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o that_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o know_v not_o in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v not_o render_v to_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o due_a season_n matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 19.42.43_o mat._n 21.41_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o from_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v once_o lantern_n of_o light_n and_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thes_n 2.10.12_o the_o one_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o savage_a tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o second_o beast_n and_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 13.11_o &_o 9.1_o but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes_n 2.12_o now_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a judgement_n see_v we_o have_v all_o these_o as_o example_n before_o we_o to_o have_v forewarn_v we_o and_o to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o fear_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o galilean_n that_o they_o

be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o but_o unless_o we_o all_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o and_o as_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v too_o light_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o lord_n fearful_a depart_v from_o we_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9.1_o which_o be_v spread_v itself_o again_o in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o private_a family_n of_o this_o country_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o most_o speedy_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o this_o land_n that_o as_o we_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n through_o his_o gospel_n matth._n 11.23_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v throw_v down_o in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o as_o we_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o above_o all_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o most_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o above_o all_o other_o o_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v power_n upon_o we_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecation_n that_o even_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n zech._n 12.10.11.12_o that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n house_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o wife_n that_o we_o may_v all_o look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v through_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o mourn_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o our_o first_o or_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v mourn_v public_o &_o private_o together_o and_o a_o part_n every_o congregation_n by_o themselves_o and_o every_o family_n by_o themselves_o and_o every_o person_n by_o himself_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o our_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o altogether_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o rev._n 2.5_o nor_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o depart_v 1._o sam._n 4.22_o but_o will_v continue_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o enemy_n face_n with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n yea_o he_o will_v scatter_v that_o darkness_n that_o be_v beginning_n to_o overspread_v this_o land_n again_o and_o dagon_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 5.3.4_o and_o his_o last_o fall_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o first_o let_v i_o therefore_o be_v bold_a with_o you_o to_o beseech_v you_o yea_o to_o charge_n you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a appear_v to_o judgement_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o comfortable_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n yea_o as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v arraign_v guilty_a in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n banishment_n and_o remove_v of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_z as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o country_n so_o shall_v he_o most_o assure_o depart_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o land_n i_o say_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v try_v and_o search_v your_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n both_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o person_n and_o calling_n that_o we_o will_v humble_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o and_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n in_o his_o bosom_n mourn_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n ezec._n 9.4_o and_o that_o we_o will_v turn_v our_o foot_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o let_v we_o who_o be_v the_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n begin_v first_o ezec._n 3.2_o &_o 33._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o at_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o people_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a must_v their_o darkness_n be_v and_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v they_o with_o grace_n become_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v season_v matth._n 5.14_o &_o 6.23_o and_o if_o that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v become_v senseless_a and_o dead_a be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a let_v we_o therefore_o first_o convert_v our_o self_n and_o then_o let_v we_o with_o tear_n and_o mourn_a cry_n aloud_o to_o our_o congregation_n and_o spare_v not_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o deaf_a and_o dead_a may_v hear_v let_v we_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o defection_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o want_v of_o warning_n and_o so_o their_o blood_n be_v crave_v at_o our_o hand_n ezec._n 3.3.4.5_o let_v we_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o doctrine_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o we_o be_v most_o grave_o charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n let_v we_o admonish_v every_o man_n and_o instruct_v every_o man_n public_o and_o private_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o the_o least_o to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a col._n 1.28_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v we_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o contend_v with_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v we_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o take_v they_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v back_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o job_n 6.10_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v let_v you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v godly_a sober_o and_o righteous_o wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o that_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o thess_n 2.12_o heb._n 2.3_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o you_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o country_n remove_v iniquity_n from_o your_o tent_n and_o let_v not_o your_o family_n be_v house_n of_o iniquity_n job_n 11.14_o mic._n 26.10_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o shine_v before_o your_o tenant_n servant_n and_o householders_n as_o lantern_n of_o light_n for_o such_o master_n such_o servant_n be_v example_n to_o they_o of_o godliness_n sobriety_n and_o righteousness_n cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o blood_n oppression_n whoredom_n adultery_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o a_o staff_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a deal_v your_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o hide_v not_o your_o eye_n from_o your_o own_o flesh_n esai_n 58.7_o maintain_v the_o godly_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 13.3.4_o that_o your_o face_n may_v chase_v away_o iniquity_n and_o fin_n may_v hide_v its_o self_n from_o your_o presence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o spare_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n bid_v strike_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o through_o your_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a covetousness_n &_o sacrilege_n the_o like_a whereof_o i_o think_v have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o no_o not_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarous_a american_n that_o they_o spoil_v their_o god_n and_o let_v their_o worship_n decay_n for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n as_o you_o do_v in_o scotland_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o want_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o blood_n be_v find_v under_o your_o wing_n jerem._n 2.34_o and_o their_o blood_n cry_v more_o strong_o from_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n

babel_n and_o therefore_o one_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o go_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o and_o save_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o she_o for_o evermore_o rev_n 18.45_o otherwise_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.1_o what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o be_v only_a catholic_n because_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o then_o do_v your_o general_a council_n condemn_v it_o in_o john_n hus_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o yourself_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n next_o i_o say_v suppose_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a you_o must_v say_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o only_o call_v you_o your_o church_n catholic_n because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v she_o profess_v but_o also_o and_o special_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussitar_n lib._n 21._o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thirdlie_o i_o say_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o judas_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v also_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v general_o to_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n proper_o not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v comprehend_v but_o one_o certain_a people_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n but_o indifferent_o receive_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o this_o she_o be_v proper_o distinguish_v from_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o particular_a member_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o make_v your_o style_n snare_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a call_v she_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v but_o call_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o first_o rob_v the_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v proper_o catholic_n and_o also_o injure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o daughter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o three_o you_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a thereby_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o other_o church_n but_o you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o deck_v a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o call_v it_o a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a renew_v and_o new_o invent_v heresy_n of_o our_o own_o these_o be_v indeed_o heavy_a word_n wherewith_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o for_o a_o woe_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n isai_n 5.20_o but_o as_o the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strave_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o judas_n 9_o so_o we_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o you_o speak_v here_o the_o vision_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n before_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o strange_a god_n and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o babbler_n act_v 28._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o lord_n testify_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o you_o say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a &_o new_a heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v of_o that_o new_a &_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o your_o friar_n invent_v &_o devise_v as_o testify_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pericul_fw-la noviss_v temp_n anno_o 1192._o wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n abhor_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n god_n the_o son_n under_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o that_o year_n to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n his_o sacrament_n nothing_o and_o his_o evangel_n not_o a_o true_a evangel_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o which_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o infamous_a man_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v get_v a_o new_a gospel_n the_o dregs_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o iniquity_n therefore_o they_o cause_v it_o quiet_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o bury_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n burn_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v which_o testify_v what_o the_o world_n may_v have_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o his_o poor_a church_n your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o your_o church_n babel_n rev._n 17._o your_o kingdom_n that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a of_o your_o own_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n section_n iii_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n m._n john_n welsch_n say_v they_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o

promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v

resemblance_n with_o the_o lamb_n have_v such_o cloak_n of_o style_n be_v so_o deceivable_a and_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o this_o queen_n be_v not_o distinct_o mark_v and_o set_v down_o nine_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n wherein_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o together_o with_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n do_v so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a in_o mark_v the_o change_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o some_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v it_o but_o bare_o and_o corrupt_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v against_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v take_v without_o further_a as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v where_o ever_o your_o tyranny_n reach_v last_o of_o all_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n and_o that_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v the_o universal_a power_n craft_n and_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o all_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o else_o so_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v perceive_v for_o see_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n in_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 430._o where_o augustin_n be_v present_a they_o do_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o have_v establish_v their_o supremacy_n and_o under_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o legate_n the_o which_o be_v espy_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o al●o_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a then_o what_o marvel_v suppose_v since_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v every_o history_n and_o write_v that_o he_o see_v may_v bear_v any_o way_n witness_v of_o the_o corruption_n tyranny_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o find_v so_o little_o write_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o and_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o blot_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n that_o may_v testify_v of_o your_o corruption_n do_v also_o sufficient_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o you_o do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o your_o religion_n and_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n suppose_v i_o hope_v the_o thing_n already_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o crave_v you_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o you_o first_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n w●se_n unto_o salvation_n or_o yet_o that_o may_v make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o if_o these_o circumstance_n than_o serve_v either_o for_o salvation_n or_o perfection_n i_o say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o history_n to_o search_v the_o same_o the_o first_o than_o you_o crave_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n begin_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o it_o do_v already_o work_v and_o so_o grow_v on_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n till_o he_o that_o withhold_v it_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o augustin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o so_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n there_o for_o rome_n that_o seven_o hill_v city_n rev._n 17_o 9_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v fore_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o time_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o place_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o that_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap_n 2._o rev._n 17._o your_o chief_a champion_n grant_v to_o be_v rome_n that_o sit_v upon_o s●ven_n hill_n that_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o first_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o decay_v so_o there_o the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o author_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v fore_o tell_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o harlot_n babel_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14.8_o that_o be_v your_o head_n and_o church_n they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o decay_n and_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n you_o require_v the_o church_n that_o say_v against_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o too_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n who_o she_o kill_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o she_o make_v war_n and_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o image_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o your_o idolatry_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 11._o and_o 12_o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o these_o than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o corruption_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o eliahs_n seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o crave_v you_o more_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v say_v against_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o thess_n 2_o rev._n 13._o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n rev._n 17.18_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o crave_v you_o last_o the_o number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v the_o scripture_n will_v also_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2._o then_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o his_o write_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n the_o apostle_n the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o you_o make_v war_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o abhor_v your_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o who_o you_o depart_v what_o now_o crave_v you_o more_o will_v not_o the_o

plain_o as_o you_o think_v be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v skunner_v with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o your_o writ_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n next_o i_o say_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o col._n 2_o 13._o eph_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.5_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n ere_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v to_o freewill_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o if_o no_o man_n may_v say_v so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v perfect_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20.28_o therefore_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o james_n call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o say_v he_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v perfect_o obey_v it_o who_o obtain_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o they_o and_o what_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o these_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v and_o to_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 6._o which_o need_v not_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n own_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o continual_a sin_v what_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o which_o blind_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o that_o neither_o they_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o first_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o command_n but_o that_o be_v you_o unable_a to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o except_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o unable_a as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n rope_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v life_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o exposition_n therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.10.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v under_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o get_v life_n eternal_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o young_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n neither_o have_v keep_v nor_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a next_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o strength_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o matth._n 22.37_o luke_n 10_o 17._o mark_v 12.31_o so_o that_o james_n say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 27.16_o in_o this_o perfection_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n except_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v you_o able_a or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n perform_v or_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o be_v able_a and_o this_o young_a man_n neither_o have_v perform_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o command_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v john_n 14.15_o 24._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o i_o grant_v they_o that_o love_v he_o keep_v they_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o begin_v also_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o as_o their_o love_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n so_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v forgive_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v

crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n suppose_v free_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o if_o any_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n perfect_o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n paul_n james_n john_n peter_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v he_o in_o as_o great_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n john_n 17.6_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v that_o he_o do_v and_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o to_o perform_v he_o find_v it_o not_o and_o he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o man_n 1._o john_n 1.8.9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o himself_o twice_o will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n rev._n 29.10_o and_o 22.8.9_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 6_o 1._o and_o james_n say_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_z 3_o 2._o and_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v thrice_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o law_n go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o none_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o perfection_n the_o first_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a suppose_v not_o in_o a_o equal_a measure_n the_o second_o only_o possible_a to_o adam_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o 11_o of_o matthew_n take_v up_o my_o yoke_n &c_n &c_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o the_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v his_o commandment_n light_a sweet_a and_o not_o heavy_a not_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o any_o to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n but_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o also_o require_v not_o of_o we_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v they_o able_a with_o joy_n to_o begin_v that_o obedience_n so_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o constraint_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o willing_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o but_o yet_o within_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v his_o commandment_n call_v light_a and_o sweet_a but_o act_v 15_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o roman_n 8_o it_o be_v call_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 7.14_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.10_o as_o for_o philippian_n 4.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o strengthen_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o through_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v all_o sort_n of_o condition_n both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o scarcity_n to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a this_o be_v not_o my_o exposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o show_v you_o can_v quote_v this_o testimony_n as_o for_o philip._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o if_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o in_o none_o else_o next_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o freewill_n then_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v of_o ourselves_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o example_n which_o you_o cite_v of_o noah_n abraham_n job_n zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n david_n ezechia_n josia_n juda_n and_o asa_n and_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n fore-spoken_a there_o they_o walk_v indeed_o in_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o report_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o require_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v register_v their_o walking_n and_o their_o own_o testimony_n will_v gainsay_v it_o noah_n fall_v in_o drunkenness_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n job_n say_v if_o i_o will_v affirm_v myself_o to_o be_v righteous_a my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o job_n 9_o 2_o 3.20_o zacharias_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_n 1.20_o david_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 12_o and_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o my_o iniquity_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40.13_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v psal_n 130.2_o and_o enter_v not_o in_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o thou_o psal_n 143.2_o ezechias_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o chron._n 32.25_o josias_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n asa_n put_v his_o trust_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o chron_n 16.7_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o they_o be_v not_o more_o righteous_a than_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o unclean_a and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esai_n 64._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o and_o augustin_n say_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v forgive_v ad_fw-la bonif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n epist_n 60._o for_o the_o want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o ambrose_n say_v in_o gal._n 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o jerome_n say_v in_o gal._n 3_o because_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o bernard_n say_v cant._n serm_n 5._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v of_o any_o man_n and_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o gal._n 2._o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n write_v in_o gall_n 3._o lect_n

and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o have_v never_o have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o you_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n and_o further_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o let_v we_o prove_v say_v he_o this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o that_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v in_o blessing_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n he_o have_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o 4_o chap._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o so_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v so_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o translate_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriak_a copy_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v exod_a 12._o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v john_n 19_o and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o so_o only_o his_o suffering_n be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o so_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o that_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n only_o signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o his_o body_n be_v not_o give_v real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o signify_v second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o give_v to_o they_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m._n gilbert_n ere_o you_o can_v make_v these_o two_o stick_v together_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o john_n 6.35_o bellarmin_n grant_v this_o also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 7._o and_o also_o he_o give_v that_o same_o body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o from_o his_o bodily_a death_n to_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o further_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o for_o they_o eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o that_o self_n same_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o so_o speak_v but_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n while_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n another_o form_n or_o thing_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v if_o the_o bread_n then_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n follow_v will_v declare_v it_o where_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o he_o affirm_v both_o there_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o suppose_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n for_o you_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v therefore_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v delay_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n until_o you_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o tertullian_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n say_v dialog_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interchange_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o these_o mystical_a sign_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v they_o not_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hieronymus_n say_v in_o mat._n 2.6_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n cyrillus_n say_v ad_fw-la euop_n matth._n 11._o bas_n liturgia_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr pas_n &_o funere_fw-la gorg._n our_o sacrament_n avow_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n basilius_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figur_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ejus_fw-la contra_fw-la adima_n cap._n 12._o &_o psal_n 3._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n augustin_n say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n while_o as_o he_o give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o conseer_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gloss_n there_o say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o i_o omit_v

own_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o psalm_n book_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o authority_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o also_o by_o his_o commandment_n do_v this_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o form_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o form_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o matter_n end_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o public_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o see_v the_o authority_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v it_o which_o yourself_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o your_o canon_n have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o your_o mass_n which_o after_o that_o form_n and_o order_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o injury_n the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o his_o church_n who_o call_v our_o thanksgiving_n our_o own_o invention_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v blessing_n which_o you_o distinguish_v from_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v we_o have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o scots_a bibles_n and_o put_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o say_v we_o want_v that_o part_n first_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o do_v not_o luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o impiety_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o either_o of_o these_o have_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o but_o either_o this_o blessing_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n or_o else_o they_o have_v omit_v a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n second_o i_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n omit_v a_o chief_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v or_o else_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o say_v that_o after_o or_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o three_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v one_o evangelist_n expon_v another_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v luke_n and_o paul_n have_v these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n blessing_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n they_o use_v the_o word_n thanksgiving_n after_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v scripture_n expon_v scripture_n they_o be_v both_o one_o yea_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10_o that_o some_o catholic_n contend_v that_o both_o the_o word_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o interpret_v thanksgiving_n blessing_n so_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v your_o own_a catholic_n they_o be_v both_o one_o here_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v diverse_a action_n as_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o for_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o sometime_o also_o blessing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o both_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o these_o place_n as_o also_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contrary_a as_o luke_n 1.65_o eph._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o mark_n they_o signify_v two_o distinct_a action_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v if_o by_o blessing_n you_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n cap._n 13_o that_o the_o roman_a catechist_n so_o expones_fw-la it_z and_o the_o theologue_n common_o teach_v the_o same_o then_o i_o say_v we_o want_v not_o that_o chief_a point_n for_o we_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o howsoever_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v take_v either_o for_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o word_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n we_o have_v always_o this_o blessing_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o hover_v and_o blow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o calice_n with_o your_o cross_n and_o charm_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n with_o a_o set_a number_n and_o order_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n your_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o your_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thorter_v and_o then_o lift_v up_o of_o your_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o disjoyn_v of_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n and_o sundry_a other_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o curiosity_n which_o you_o use_v in_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o action_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o giving_z or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o faithful_a we_o confess_v a_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o you_o call_v afterward_o a_o communicate_v but_o for_o another_o give_v that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o a_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o as_o antichristian_a as_o idolatry_n as_o abomination_n as_o that_o which_o derogate_v from_o that_o bless_a &_o only_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 25._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o 24._o that_o this_o offer_v up_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o discern_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o a_o communicate_v we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o here_o imagine_v but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v all_o these_o point_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o institution_n a_o lawful_a minister_n thanksgiving_n blessing_n give_v and_o communicate_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o

upon_o the_o cross_n four_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o personal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n it_o must_v be_v for_o one_o of_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o we_o the_o which_o you_o affirm_v also_o of_o it_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o therefore_o for_o no_o cause_n be_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n not_o for_o the_o first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o our_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o death_n once_o make_v and_o his_o blood_n once_o shed_v heb._n 1_o &_o 6._o &_o 10._o john_n 19_o 28._o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o grant_v this_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a to_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o if_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o must_v die_v again_o and_o suffer_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o what_o owe_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v once_o pay_v our_o debt_n which_o be_v death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o once_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n crave_v a_o debt_n already_o pay_v over_o again_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o else_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n avail_v not_o for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o which_o your_o church_n also_o say_v first_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o apply_v to_o we_o next_o i_o say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n serve_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o satisfaction_n be_v already_o make_v for_o first_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v so_o your_o church_n here_o err_v which_o say_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propiciatory_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o also_o applicatory_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o we_o i_o say_v three_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o than_o also_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o will_v you_o say●_n that_o he_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o pretend_v for_o you_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v incarnate_a again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o absurd_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o will_v not_o blush_v at_o the_o other_o four_o i_o say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o salve_n be_v not_o the_o salve_n itself_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o it_o for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o five_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v true_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o sacrifice_v again_o in_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o neither_o you_o neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v appoint_v or_o make_v mo_z mean_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n to_o we_o then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n but_o his_o word_n only_o set_v down_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o faith_n upon_o our_o part_n apprehend_v it_o and_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n propon_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o never_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n neither_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o nor_o yet_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n outward_o and_o that_o sufficient_o therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needless_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n in_o the_o earth_n five_o the_o scripture_n ever_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o by_o die_v as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v heb._n 9.25.26_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o often_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n whereof_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o few_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o 9.14_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o he_o must_v be_v often_o offer_v up_o he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 725._o say_v that_o if_o there_o he_o not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a slaughter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v but_o once_o die_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v again_o therefore_o see_v he_o can_v die_v again_o he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o again_o for_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n six_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o in_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v change_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 693._o &_o 604._o it_o be_v also_o require_v say_v he_o in_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n cap._n 27._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la fol._n 726._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 604._o

mass-priest_n any_o long_o for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o propiciatory_a but_o only_o spiritual_a see_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o crap_n in_o for_o as_o after_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n come_v not_o in_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o the_o darkness_n come_v even_o so_o after_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v end_v their_o course_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n first_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o that_o great_a darkness_n come_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n that_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v proceed_v for_o bertram_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 800._o and_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o celebrat_a every_o day_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o he_o say_v that_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n in_o heb._n 7._o there_o he_o oppones_fw-la a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o mystery_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o make_v to_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n haymo_n such_o like_a reckon_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n he_o call_v there_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o penitence_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o supplication_n their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n haymo_n in_o cap._n 5._o ose_n &_o in_o cap._n 2._o abac._n &_o malac._n 1_o theophilact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joan._n cap_n 81._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n ab_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n propiciatory_a and_o anselm_n who_o live_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o only_o offer_v up_o and_o again_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o bid_v take_v eat_z not_o sacrifice●_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n anselm●_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o so_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o time_n this_o abuse_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n crap_n in_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o cause_n section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o abominable_a sacrifice_n crap_n in_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v ever_o week_n once_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v minister_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n justin_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o &_o tertull._n apolog_n aug._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n quotidie_fw-la and_o therefore_o ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o age_n exhort_v to_o a_o daily_a receive_n of_o it_o ambros_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n next_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v excluded●_n first_o these_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n next_o these_o who_o have_v not_o end_v out_o their_o repentance●_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v penitent_n and_o three_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o after_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v present_a be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n depart_z and_o from_o this_o first_o come_v the_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la or_o missa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o pagan_n use_v that_o same_o word_n after_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o apule_n l._n 11._o the_o metamorph_n and_o the_o abuse_n easy_o grow_v in_o the_o frequent_a use_v of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o time_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o dimission_n of_o these_o who_o be_v catechise_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la as_o bellarm._n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o the_o demission_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la conc._n valent._n cap._n 1._o bellarm._n ibidem_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la eccles_n cap._n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missa_fw-la so_o then_o this_o word_n mass_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v now_o unto_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n come_v first_o from_o the_o demission_n or_o skail_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o read_v of_o in_o any_o author_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n and_o jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 422._o and_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o rome_n who_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n at_o all_o for_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o proverbes_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o he_o see_v marianus_n victorius_n reat_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 8_o tom_n operum_fw-la hier._n for_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gregory_n who_o live_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o and_o ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o only_o once_o s._n augustin_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o all_o the_o volume_n which_o they_o write_v if_o these_o book_n be_v they_o for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o author_n &_o savour_v little_a either_o of_o augustine_n learning_n or_o phrase_n see_v james_n gillotius_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ambros_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o

the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o time_n this_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n than_o what_o follow_v but_o all_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n see_v it_o be_v that_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o see_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o through_o man_n must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v in_o these_o flame_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o will_v relieve_v our_o soul_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v these_o will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v there_o already_o upon_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n next_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n consume_v himself_o alone_o three_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o breed_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o round_a host_n and_o calice_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v five_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n and_o church_n use_v sixthly_a the_o public_a and_o universal_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n seven_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v create_v nowrish_v entertain_v and_o perfect_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o that_o nothing_o can_v root_v it_o out_o except_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o abuse_n be_v perceive_v by_o sundry_a who_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v contradict_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o &_o 73._o lyranus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o once_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o daily_a immolation_n and_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o we_o will_v show_v also_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o calice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n in_o sacram._n oblat_fw-la anno_o 111._o he_o also_o put_v to_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o mass_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la second_o sanct._n sanct_a sanct_a dom._n deus_n sabaoth_v be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n syricius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 121._o three_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n telesphore_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 139_o four_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o gospel_n put_v to_o by_o pope_n mark_v the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_o 335._o five_o pope_n zepherin_o ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n and_o urban_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o tin_n anno_fw-la 213._o six_o pope_n felix_n the_o first_o ordain_v to_o celebrat_a mass_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n above_o their_o grave_n and_o relic_n anno_fw-la 267._o seven_o the_o offerture_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ascribe_v to_o eutychian_a the_o first_o anno_fw-la 270._o eight_o the_o kyrieeleison_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 314._o nine_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o linen_n clothes_n to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o also_o ten_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o anastasius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 401._o eleven_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 405_o do_v 2._o cap._n pacem_fw-la twelve_o the_o antiphones_n the_o introit_n and_o the_o gradual_n to_o celestin_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 427._o thirteen_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la to_o leo_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 444._o fourteen_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o kyrieeleyson_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o haleluia_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 593._o fifteenth_o the_o sing_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la thrice_n to_o sergius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 688._o sixteenth_o the_o incense_n and_o offerture_n restore_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 800._o seventeenth_o their_o transubstantiation_n invent_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o italian_a anno_fw-la 1036._o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o substance_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o make_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o decret_n do_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o canon_n compile_v by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n as_o gregory_n witness_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o fundry_a other_o ceremony_n so_o that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v such_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o some_o i_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o another_o place_n section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o do_v most_o wise_o in_o reject_v the_o probation_n of_o they_o till_o another_o place_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o half_n as_o we_o speak_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o delay_v to_o enterprise_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o write_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o mass_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 5._o who_o refer_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n

institution_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 18._o and_o of_o some_o council_n council_n 2._o antioc_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n 4._o de_fw-fr tolet._n cap._n 17._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n also_o a_o 5._o epist_n 1._o the_o mist_n corp_n &_o sing_v calixtus_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la the_o twelve_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n look_v merciful_o upon_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n think_v he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o biel_n a_o exponer_n of_o the_o mass_n interpret_v the_o same_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o melchisedeck_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o priest_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o with_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n now_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o a_o mass-priest_n a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o intercede_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n to_o other_o and_o as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o well_o please_v in_o he_o already_o and_o because_o the_o mass-priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o offer_v up_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o do_v not_o he_o blaspheme_v horrible_o who_o vaunt_v that_o in_o something_o that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o mass_n he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o mass_n he_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o mass_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o therefore_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v up_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v ireneus_fw-la language_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la valent_n cap._n 34._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v they_o two_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v not_o both_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o abel_n his_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n because_o his_o person_n please_v he_o and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n please_v not_o god_n because_o his_o person_n please_v he_o not_o and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o mass-priest_n vaunt_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o your_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o so_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o thirteen_o abuse_n be_v that_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v which_o by_o infinite_a degree_n surpass_v they_o all_o the_o fourteen_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n commit_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o oblation_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a now_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o need_v of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n see_v you_o eat_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o descend_v in_o your_o belly_n as_o you_o think_v and_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v thing_n contrary_a and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o first_o it_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o descend_v again_o then_o i_o say_v first_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v there_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o heaven_n but_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o under_o they_o see_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v go_v second_o see_v you_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o must_v make_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n to_o cause_n christ_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v transchange_v again_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o so_o these_o be_v many_o voyage_n which_o you_o cause_n christ_n to_o make_v first_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n then_o to_o make_v he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v he_o again_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o these_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o follow_v on_o your_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o fifteen_o abuse_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o they_o pray_v for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n sleep_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o pax_n to_o be_v kiss_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o advise_v how_o they_o will_v reconcile_v this_o but_o first_o i_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n next_o i_o will_v know_v who_o these_o be_v for_o who_o the_o priest_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o have_v not_o die_v in_o faith_n nor_o sleep_v in_o peace_n nor_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o great_a light_n or_o peace_n or_o joy_n can_v they_o have_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n sleep_v not_o in_o peace_n but_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n if_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o so_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v for_o they_o neither_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v your_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o piece_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o you_o think_v which_o be_v great_a cruelty_n than_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o mass-priest_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o part_v his_o body_n in_o three_o piece_n the_o seventeen_o be_v your_o dip_v a_o part_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n pope_n julius_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la crimen_fw-la the_o eighteen_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o his_o condemnation_n see_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o by_o the_o

he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o

holy_a ghost_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v innumerable_a sacrament_n for_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o many_o other_o have_v external_a form_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n for_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o proper_o be_v sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v first_o not_o only_o a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n say_v in_o joan._n tract_n 90._o let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o they_o must_v have_v their_o express_a warrant_n and_o institution_n from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n have_v matth._n 28._o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o three_o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n want_v all_o these_o three_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a element_n neither_o seal_v it_o up_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n only_o neither_o have_v it_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n he_o there_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n we_o read_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o or_o command_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o other_o the_o which_o without_o all_o question_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o especial_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o be_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o your_o church_n affirm_v and_o bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o ancient_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o and_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o learned_a papist_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o so_o neither_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o order_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o sundry_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n ord_n cap._n 9_o make_v all_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o your_o church_n as_o priest_n which_o you_o distinguish_v in_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n in_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n lector_n doorkeeper_n and_o your_o acoluthyt_n every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o sacrament_n and_o your_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib_n 4_o do_v 24._o cap._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la call_v all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrament_n so_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n you_o make_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o fourteen_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o to_o sow_v abroad_o for_o you_o fear_v it_o will_v cast_v your_o doctrine_n in_o some_o suspicion_n with_o they_o and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o if_o they_o will_v once_o begin_v to_o do_v you_o know_v your_o hope_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o calvin_n and_o melancthon_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o ample_a sense_n for_o these_o ceremony_n that_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n join_v with_o they_o and_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o first_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v plain_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n let_v the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o be_v content_a of_o these_o mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o let_v they_o not_o admit_v nor_o acknowledge_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o three_o sacrament_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o their_o ordination_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n so_o be_v i_o reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o melancthon_n in_o that_o same_o place_n reckon_v up_o prayer_n alm_n marriage_n the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v this_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o take_v this_o word_n sacrament_n ample_o and_o large_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n so_o you_o play_v yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n and_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o priest_n the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n now_o adays_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o more_o full_o afterward_o only_o this_o now_o first_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n upon_o the_o which_o all_o the_o lawful_a calling_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v and_o be_v derive_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o my_o other_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o office_n of_o your_o priesthood_n in_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o suppose_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o there_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o only_o not_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n of_o priest_n i_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v their_o proper_a call_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n section_n xvi_o concern_v matrimony_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n eightly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o bond_n undissoluble_a because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separat_fw-la matth_n 19.6_o and_o such_o like_v he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o demit_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o mark_v 10.11.12_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n 16.18_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o s._n matthew_n 5.35_o &_o 19.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n albeit_o one_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o he_o for_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v with_o another_o man_n

act_n 2._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 52._o art_n 1._o &_o 3._o two_o great_a papist_n and_o yet_o bonaventure_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 4._o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o pain_n next_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n affirm_v 3._o part_n qu._n 52._o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o into_o that_o place_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n which_o you_o papist_n have_v among_o yourselves_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n now_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o keep_v he_o under_o until_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o here_o and_o peter_n say_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o not_o of_o any_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o peter_n bring_v they_o not_o in_o to_o prove_v this_o local_a descension_n as_o you_o say_v whereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n most_o plain_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n these_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nephesch_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o life_n as_o gen._n 37.21_o let_v we_o smite_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o there_o be_v life_n as_o levit._n 21.1.11_o and_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v scheol_n in_o hebrew_a which_o most_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o nephesch_n that_o be_v the_o body_n wherein_o his_o life_n be_v in_o scheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o psalm_n 29.3_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o david_n where_o he_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o hell_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o psalm_n 139_o 15._o where_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o here_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o hell_n as_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o hell_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o neither_o in_o these_o point_n m._n gilbert_n nor_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v your_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v prove_v sufficient_o you_o must_v therefore_o provide_v you_o for_o better_a weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o strong_a defence_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o uphold_v of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v do_v otherwise_o your_o shot_n will_v be_v but_o as_o shot_n of_o paper_n and_o your_o bulwark_n but_o of_o intempered_a mortar_n which_o sudden_o will_v rush_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o have_v do_v amen_n section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n and_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o also_o to_o prove_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n against_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v the_o contrary_n the_o which_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o life_n therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n there_o be_v much_o promise_v here_o but_o nothing_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o why_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n except_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o my_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o answere●_n 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o and_o whither_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o let_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v a_o trial_n thereof_o you_o be_v bold_a enough_o indeed_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o you_o say_v because_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o a_o raisin_n be_v this_o can_v we_o not_o prove_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o deny_v you_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n because_o falsehood_n be_v deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o new_a logic_n or_o divinity_n be_v this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v such_o a_o unskilful_a reasoner_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o bewray_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o your_o church_n be_v not_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n hold_v forth_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v down_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n anno_fw-la 1585._o there_o they_o deny_v and_o abhor_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o compel_v all_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o absolution_n to_o abjure_v renounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v your_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n of_o your_o religion_n i_o ask_v you_o do_v not_o our_o religion_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o you_o do_v from_o we_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v for_o be_v not_o two_o contrary_n equal_o different_a one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o light_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a christ_n from_o antichrist_n as_o darkness_n from_o light_n black_a from_o white_a and_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o you_o and_o our_o religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o

let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v ireneus_fw-la say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 63._o that_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o peril_n with_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a m._n gilbert_n and_o i_o ask_v you_o further_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o church_n do_v as_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n in_o praefat._n in_o comment_n in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la and_o doctor_n andradius_fw-la the_o first_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n if_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v it_o as_o he_o say_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o bind_v it_o wherefore_o there_o he_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n than_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n suppose_v it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o they_o and_o andradius_fw-la that_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expon_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v more_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v needs_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garden_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v write_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v with_o the_o text_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n be_v m._n gilbert_n as_o yourself_o have_v write_v it_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o get_v some_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v with_o we_o against_o they_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o set_v i_o down_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n one_o or_o mo_z and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o these_o be_v my_o word_n now_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v whither_o i_o have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n in_o this_o or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o for_o not_o only_o in_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o head_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o we_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n with_o we_o against_o you_o yea_o i_o have_v be_v better_a than_o my_o word_n in_o that_o for_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a that_o live_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o of_o these_o only_a but_o also_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n jesuit_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n council_n and_o pope_n prove_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o yourselves_o i_o look_v therefore_o m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v end_v here_o between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o both_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v soon_o end_v if_o i_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n and_o also_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o subscribe_v with_o your_o hand_n to_o reform_v your_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o must_v you_o renounce_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n your_o justification_n by_o work_n your_o merit_n of_o work_n your_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n your_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n with_o sundry_a other_o for_o in_o all_o these_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n council_n canon_n and_o pope_n with_o we_o against_o you_o either_o therefore_o take_v shame_n and_o falsehood_n for_o ever_o more_o upon_o you_o or_o else_o keep_v your_o word_n and_o your_o writ_n which_o you_o have_v subscribe_v here_o and_o reform_v these_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o prophetical_a language_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v except_o some_o thing_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o your_o 10._o your_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o church_n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a galeato_fw-la sundry_a melito_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o euseb_n origen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o euseb_n athan._n in_o synop_n hilar._n in_o prolog_n explan_n psalm_n cyrill_n in_o 4._o catechis_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la father_n trullan_n father_n synod_n laodicen_n canon_n 59_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n trullan_n council_n and_o of_o your_o interpretationum_fw-la your_o greg._n mag._n in_o comment_n in_o jobum_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o prolog_n josuae_fw-la cajetan_a cardinal_n in_o fine_a comment_n hester_n arias_n montanus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o aeditione_fw-la quadam_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la interlinearium_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la self_n also_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n some_o reject_v all_o some_o more_o some_o few_o contain_v also_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o want_v that_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o say_v we_o that_o you_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o for_o the_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o m._n gilbert_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v deny_v sundry_a book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v sound_n of_o verity_n that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o selfsame_a and_o no_o other_o then_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o devise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o antichrist_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n than_o the_o plea_n be_v win_v but_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o second_o also_o than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n when_o m._n john_n prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o he_o to_o put_v in_o so_o many_o if_n and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a

raise_n up_o of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o but_o in_o the_o send_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o revive_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o john_n wicleff_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n m._n george_n wishart_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fulfil_v not_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o person_n again_o but_o of_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o antichrist_n as_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n m._n knox_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o babel_n as_o for_o your_o trust_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o so_o much_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o testify_v your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v your_o daily_a consumption_n and_o final_a abolition_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 18.2.21_o and_o 19.20_o we_o know_v assure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o think_v it_o and_o say_v it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o your_o pope_n if_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n your_o compassion_n be_v cruel_a and_o your_o by_o past_a cruelty_n testify_v of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v and_o suppose_v you_o say_v you_o trust_v that_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o fear_v you_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o your_o brethren_n rejoice_v to_o see_v fulfil_v in_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o your_o brethren_n be_v of_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o a_o right_a catholic_n as_o for_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n conjecture_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v his_o own_o probable_a reason_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n as_o your_o favourer_n have_v report_v of_o you_o we_o will_v see_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n by_o you_o and_o suppose_v i_o know_v the_o time_n to_o be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.36_o yet_o his_o conjecture_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n than_o your_o determination_n thereof_o whereby_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o antichrist_n who_o you_o imagine_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o not_o only_o the_o year_n but_o the_o very_a day_n thereof_o may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o pag._n 418._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o wit_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o 45._o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a both_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o only_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o disclose_v then_o i_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v false_a what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o m._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o with_o such_o vain_a and_o untrue_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o m._n john_n own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o although_o m._n john_n offer_v never_o so_o oft_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n be_v false_a than_o not_o only_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v but_o also_o bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v as_o much_o and_o further_o in_o these_o point_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v your_o head_n and_o clergy_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o error_n as_o you_o be_v so_o either_o you_o or_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o able_a to_o improve_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n what_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o disclose_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v like_o their_o church_n that_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o papistry_n he_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v discover_v he_o to_o the_o full_a to_o all_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v that_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o head_n and_o kingdom_n of_o you_o for_o certain_o either_o have_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o blind_v you_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v you_o ever_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o yea_o have_v not_o his_o monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.1_o and_o 20.25.26_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o next_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o three_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o council_n provincial_a and_o general_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n about_o the_o year_n 255._o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 1._o canon_n 5.6.17_o wherein_o be_v 318_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 327._o of_o constantinople_n canon_n 2.3_o 5._o wherein_o be_v 150._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 381._o of_o ephesine_n canon_n 8._o where_o be_v 200._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 436._o of_o chalcedonense_n actio_fw-la 16._o anno_fw-la 454._o where_o there_o

it_o no_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o other_o day_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o meet_a to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o leo_n his_o epistle_n it_o be_v wrong_v quote_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v epist_n 91._o and_o their_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o leo_n in_o that_o same_o place_n testify_v which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o that_o we_o do_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o may_v use_v these_o public_a function_n as_o these_o place_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v testify_v which_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o as_o for_o the_o 14._o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o guilty_a thereof_o shall_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o it_o than_o they_o err_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v this_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n then_o be_v it_o no_o error_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o boëtius_n i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o for_o their_o second_o heresy_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v as_o augustin_n report_v in_o that_o place_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o child_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o sure_o this_o heresy_n rather_o agree_v to_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o papistical_a and_o idolatrous_a monk_n be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o which_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n defend_v and_o these_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la for_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o solemn_a vow_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n as_o you_o be_v next_o the_o former_a monk_n remain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o private_a man_n and_o laic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 606._o but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o be_v more_o than_o private_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o superstition_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n soon_o sow_v the_o popple_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v soon_o to_o work_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n wherewith_o your_o papistical_a monk_n be_v defile_v next_o i_o say_v these_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o you_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n within_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a new_a renew_a heresy_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a but_o these_o former_a head_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o here_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n christian_n reader_n that_o make_v m._n gilbert_n so_o oft_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o do_v better_a agree_v unto_o themselves_o then_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o heresy_n he_o force_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o never_o teach_v nor_o maintain_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o err_v in_o these_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o define_v heresy_n in_o general_a to_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o some_o more_o have_v rebuke_v as_o a_o heresy_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v error_n themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v accuse_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v for_o if_o you_o will_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o both_o of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n now_o to_o your_o assumption_n but_o these_o former_a head_n say_v you_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o we_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v they_o more_o than_o you_o and_o some_o of_o these_o as_o false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o have_v renew_v no_o old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o where_o you_o say_v many_o other_o like_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v like_a for_o they_o be_v both_o calumny_n and_o horrible_a untruth_n and_o lie_v as_o these_o have_v be_v whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pit_n which_o you_o dig_v for_o other_o you_o have_v fall_v in_o it_o yourself_o for_o certain_o in_o this_o you_o do_v as_o thief_n do_v who_o the_o better_a to_o eschew_v the_o crime_n of_o theft_n which_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o escape_v in_o a_o fray_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n out_o upon_o other_o common_a thief_n common_a thief_n even_o so_o do_v you_o for_o these_o crime_n whereof_o you_o be_v guilty_a yourselves_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o do_v maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v either_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n such_o heresy_n as_o you_o maintain_v not_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v to_o we_o but_o in_o this_o i_o will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o you_o feign_v nothing_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o you_o 1._o simoniani_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n who_o heresy_n they_o follow_v ederus_n in_o baby_n pag._n 5._o so_o do_v your_o religious_a order_n worship_v the_o

in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o saih_o he_o which_o be_v say_v now_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n power_n so_o then_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v both_o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n false_o vaunt_v so_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o god_n send_v he_o not_o but_o he_o intrude_v himself_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n i_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n so_o vaunt_v but_o false_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o true_o because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o but_o he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o without_o god_n his_o call_n therefore_o this_o can_v free_v he_o but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o come_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o say_v you_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o so_o call_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o who_o will_v credit_v either_o you_o or_o he_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v so_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o augustin_n say_v non_fw-la attendamus_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la facta_fw-la tract_n 3_o in_o epist_n joan._n let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o deed_n for_o if_o all_o be_v ask_v &_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n confess_v christ_n let_v the_o tongue_n cease_v a_o little_a &_o ask_v the_o life_n interroga_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o again_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n factis_fw-la by_o his_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o idolater_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v reason_v so_o for_o their_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act_v 19.27_o she_o be_v call_v a_o great_a goddess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o what_o false_a prophet_n yet_o ever_o come_v but_o they_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o they_o call_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v by_o these_o who_o they_o deceive_v the_o servant_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.25_o ezec._n 13.6.7_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o frame_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o pope_n all_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v call_v by_o these_o who_o they_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v in_o so_o speak_v rev._n 2.9_o do_v not_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v that_o great_a harlot_n rev._n 17_o 4._o and_o be_v not_o her_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o the_o drink_n therein_o be_v abomination_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o say_v not_o the_o devil_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v matth._n 4.8_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n so_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o also_o by_o these_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o yea_o you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n to_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o &_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o other_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o himself_o matth._n 4.9_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o you_o can_v defend_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n unless_o with_o he_o also_o you_o defend_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a church_n the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o from_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o who_o will_v venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o this_o so_o silly_a and_o foolish_a a_o reason_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n gilbert_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o be_v your_o pope_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o dare_v you_o avow_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o do_v ever_o christ_n jesus_n either_o tread_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n or_o be_v he_o ever_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o nobleman_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v as_o your_o pope_n have_v do_v as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v witness_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o read_v what_o one_o of_o his_o own_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n one_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o pretend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n we_o feel_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n the_o stile_n belie_v the_o parent_n thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o thy_o deed_n while_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o rule_v go_v to_o ruin_v whatsoever_o like_v thou_o be_v lawful_a aventinus_n lib._n 4._o annalium_fw-la this_o be_v evil_a in_o those_o day_n but_o there_o be_v worse_o since_o and_o what_o now_o reader_n shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o own_o archbishop_n have_v so_o write_v of_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n do_v never_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 11._o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o leave_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n what_o service_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n indeed_o for_o the_o principal_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v neither_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o be_v it_o that_o appertain_v to_o any_o lord_n king_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o also_o practice_v yea_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a what_o either_o stile_n or_o property_n or_o work_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o

sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v your_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o all_o your_o song_n to_o lamentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o zech._n 11.8_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v now_o be_v not_o the_o weary_v despise_v slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o evident_a among_o we_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o 4._o a_o four_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v up_o with_o folk_n be_v formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o thess_n 2.10.11.12_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o her_o lukewarmness_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n rev_n 3.16_o now_o what_o age_n or_o generation_n can_v ever_o parallel_v this_o for_o formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o not_o be_v just_o give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 5_o a_o five_o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n hosea_n 9.17_o my_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o away_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v wander_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v and_o threaten_v to_o bring_v desolation_n on_o they_o matth._n 11.21.22.23.24_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o and_o be_v there_o no_o sad_a evidence_n and_o symptom_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o where_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n &_o be_v endeavour_v gospel-obedience_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o chorazin_n capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v we_o 6._o a_o six_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o now_o have_v we_o not_o decline_v not_o only_o from_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o our_o father_n have_v but_o also_o even_o from_o that_o love_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o duty_n that_o once_o we_o ourselves_o have_v 7._o a_o seven_o sin_n be_v stupidity_n and_o impenitency_n under_o all_o god_n dispensation_n whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n jer._n 8.5.6_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n so_o manifest_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o who_o be_v smite_v on_o his_o thigh_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v how_o few_o be_v noticing_z what_o god_n be_v contend_v for_o or_o lay_v their_o iniquity_n to_o heart_n several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v we_o what_o ground_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o we_o have_v he_o not_o sore_o crack_v if_o not_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n our_o unity_n and_o authority_n we_o be_v divide_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o contempt_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o ordinance_n much_o restrain_v how_o few_o be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n yea_o what_o deadness_n decay_n and_o wither_a be_v upon_o all_o even_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o how_o many_o be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o god_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v go_v now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o be_v apprehend_v by_o many_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v lay_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n upon_o antichrist_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v now_o for_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n very_o great_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n harken_v and_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n will_v repent_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o say_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v for_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o we_o will_v do_v before_o he_o leave_v we_o altogether_o for_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v we_o already_o for_o be_v we_o not_o strike_v with_o blindness_n confusion_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v of_o heart_n be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n for_o be_v not_o that_o light_n darken_v that_o life_n wither_v that_o strength_n abate_v that_o presence_n evanish_v that_o tenderness_n go_v these_o influence_n withhold_v that_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v feel_v in_o ordinance_n yea_o be_v not_o prayer_n restrain_v and_o love_n wax_v exceed_v cold_a and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v universal_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v exceed_v rare_a do_v not_o god_n hide_v his_o f●ce_n from_o we_o and_o answer_v we_o with_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n all_o which_o speak_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o threshold_n let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v these_o thing_n serious_o to_o heart_n and_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o his_o fury_n break_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o jer._n 4.3_o for_o be_v he_o not_o cry_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o dispensation_n be_v instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n o_o britain_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o desolat_a a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v jer._n 6_o 8._o repentance_n and_o reformation_n be_v only_o the_o mean_a to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o land_n o_o if_o we_o be_v all_o about_o this_o work_n then_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v we_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n grant_v we_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o true_a mourning_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v more_o serious_o to_o heart_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o contention_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 7._o for_o church_n read_v church_n p._n 9_o r._n rev._n 14.11_o p._n 33._o l._n 19_o r._n arim._n p._n 37._o l._n 30._o r._n beauty_n p._n 58._o l._n 32._o r._n sacramentis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n import_v p._n 128._o l._n 5._o r._n naturis_fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 9_o r._n be_v p._n 172._o l._n 18._o r._n book_n p._n 212._o l._n 9_o r._n the_o eleven_o p._n 388._o l._n 7._o r._n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n p._n 393._o l._n 32._o r._n one_o p._n 413._o l._n 33._o r._n ephes_n p._n 443_o l._n 6._o r._n so_o great_a and_o l._n 13._o r._n king_n p._n 481._o l._n 33._o r._n grave_a p._n 484._o l._n 10._o r._n persecute_v p._n 489._o l._n 22._o r._n protestant_n of_o integrity_n